that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o christian_n all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v opposite_a in_o doctrine_n and_o disobedient_a to_o each_o other_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v which_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v then_o or_o may_v be_v afterward_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n when_o have_v profess_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o add_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o noy_n all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n we_o be_v allwais_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o if_o this_o article_n have_v be_v allwais_o true_o observe_v there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o haeresy_n nor_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v allwais_o keep_v themselves_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v obedient_a submit_v allwais_o to_o it_o no_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n can_v at_o first_o have_v rise_v all_o of_o they_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o atticle_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n extant_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o will_v follow_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n and_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o now_o be_v which_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o at_o first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n all_o over_o and_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o begin_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o of_o it_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o so_o if_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v one_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v all_o go_v forth_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v false_a church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v all_o go_v forth_o must_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v that_o first_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a that_o which_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n have_v but_o brief_o profess_v first_o in_o the_o first_o article_n against_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o article_n against_o pagan_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n three_o in_o the_o second_o article_n against_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v christ_n i_o prove_v the_o christian_a faith_n four_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n i_o show_v how_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n go_v first_o out_o of_o it_o and_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o show_v this_o i_o willing_o use_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v a_o side_n their_o aversion_n from_o that_o holy_a seat_n which_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v this_o manner_n of_o induce_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n be_v as_o you_o see_v both_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n and_o by_o it_o the_o verity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o teach_v falsehood_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n occur_v i_o give_v satisfaction_n brief_o in_o they_o also_o as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v most_o to_o satisfy_v in_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o read_v the_o nine_o only_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o in_o catechise_v be_v edification_n to_o good_a life_n 27._o esa_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n when_o we_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o we_o build_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o labour_n wherefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o know_v speculative_o what_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v practical_o that_o knowledge_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o advancement_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o have_v annex_v many_o thing_n both_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o other_o author_n as_o also_o some_o example_n of_o my_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o devotion_n thus_o i_o follow_v that_o method_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n add_v only_o the_o hail_n mary_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o discourse_n as_o a_o pious_a devotion_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n before_o any_o good_a exercise_n but_o because_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n be_v but_o few_o as_o treat_v only_o of_o four_o subject_n beside_o the_o preamble_n which_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o those_o also_o something_o obscure_a as_o not_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o catechism_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o pastor_n to_o give_v they_o example_n how_o to_o catechise_v and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v as_o entire_a speech_n without_o title_n until_o andrea_n fabritius_n for_o more_o clearness_n add_v title_n unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o more_o subject_n as_o first_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sinne._n and_o i_o have_v destinguish_v the_o point_n which_o be_v treat_v in_o they_o by_o title_n sufficient_o connect_v the_o former_a sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n with_o that_o cleerne_n which_o fabritius_n add_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o some_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n handle_v so_o requisite_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o good_a but_o a_o necessary_a book_n as_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o catechise_v if_o it_o be_v plane_n and_o easy_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o i_o can_v even_o to_o the_o repear_v of_o the_o same_o word_n often_o over_o of_o purpose_n for_o more_o clearness_n that_o which_o i_o fear_v most_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o cold_a spirit_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o your_o more_o feruerous_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o profit_v yourself_o by_o it_o yet_o the_o judicious_a will_v consider_v that_o tenderness_n of_o devotion_n be_v not_o much_o obe_n expect_v where_o instruction_n be_v deliver_v much_o â—sse_o where_o controversy_n
and_o argument_n in_o religion_n occur_v yet_o these_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n can_v not_o be_v quite_o omit_v and_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o england_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a then_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o catholic_a assembly_n therefore_o for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v more_o beneficial_a every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o nature_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n where_o and_o as_o intend_v to_o wit_n only_o for_o catholics_n and_o as_o for_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n he_o be_v if_o he_o desire_v indeed_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o i_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n thus_o much_o for_o your_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n which_o at_o first_o i_o begin_v without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v my_o obligation_n which_o until_o then_o i_o have_v not_o so_o well_o reflect_v upon_o but_o beginning_n to_o obscrue_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o some_o and_o observe_v it_o still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o pertinent_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10_o rom._n 10_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a manner_n of_o preach_v and_o apply_v myself_o most_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v use_v it_o for_o some_o year_n i_o find_v it_o so_o efficacious_a to_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v to_o i_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o publish_v something_o of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o read_v i_o bring_v this_o book_n to_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o have_v and_o be_v many_o way_n encourage_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n especial_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n who_o first_o to_o approve_v of_o my_o design_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o england_n he_o will_v apply_v himself_o most_o to_o catechise_v and_o have_v afterward_o peruse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n give_v i_o most_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o final_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o i_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o give_v example_n unto_o other_o how_o to_o catechise_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a catechism_n have_v do_v already_o neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v so_o much_o although_o for_o my_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o will_v willing_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o one_o get_v without_o book_n and_o expound_v as_o a_o foresay_a my_o first_o intention_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o form_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a scope_n and_o mark_v which_o it_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n to_o wit_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v such_o catechisticall_a sermon_n as_o may_v be_v both_o a_o catechise_v for_o instruction_n a_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n may_v confute_v they_o and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o frequent_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n desire_v and_o as_o other_o preach_n be_v which_o be_v much_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n exceed_v great_a profit_n and_o a_o general_a good_a may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o that_o catholic_a be_v very_o careless_a of_o himself_o who_o with_o all_o this_o labour_n do_v not_o learn_v and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v fit_v or_o at_o least_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o catholic_a who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o thus_o beat_v into_o his_o mind_n yet_o live_v as_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o remedy_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o aim_v at_o a_o new_a and_o virtuous_a life_n but_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n and_o resolve_v still_o to_o sin_n he_o deserve_v not_o at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o christian_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v allwais_o according_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o will_v begin_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o believe_v in_o a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n that_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o mark_v that_o i_o say_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o any_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o temporal_a respect_n but_o go_v on_o with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o rather_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n or_o beast_n without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v he_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n he_o be_v and_o of_o all_o creature_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o miserable_a who_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harden_v his_o hart_n wilful_o against_o all_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o atheist_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o profession_n a_o atheist_n nor_o yet_o have_v indeed_o any_o religion_n i_o know_v what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o he_o and_o let_v he_o read_v the_o last_o discourse_n where_o i_o treat_v something_o of_o that_o subject_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n visit_v these_o man_n with_o some_o heavy_a cross_n and_o great_a affliction_n necessary_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a mercy_n by_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o warn_v these_o hard_a heart_a man_n that_o they_o praesume_v not_o too_o far_o but_o that_o they_o think_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o death_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v not_o of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n not_o only_o as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v show_v this_o by_o many_o example_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v this_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n be_v sudden_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o miserable_o perish_v the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o kingdom_n but_o over_o many_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o those_o who_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n i_o mention_v only_o two_o which_o happen_v late_o in_o two_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v for_o dinerse_a year_n they_o have_v both_o be_v catholics_n and_o for_o plane_n looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n manifest_v by_o many_o expression_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o their_o intimate_a friend_n but_o continue_v still_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v hunt_v fell_a from_o his_o horse_n and_o die_v present_o the_o other_o who_o have_v engage_v himself_o further_a against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o his_o neighbour_n example_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o have_v be_v drink_v about_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n from_o home_n in_o his_o return_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o dead_a it_o be_v ill_o dally_v with_o god_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v 2._o hier._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n
ask_v he_o 11._o luc._n 11._o many_o there_o be_v that_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o answer_n and_o because_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o do_v moral_a good_a work_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v at_o sometime_o in_o disobedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o man_n wilful_o deceive_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o either_o pray_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n 4._o ja._n 4._o james_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o or_o if_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o follow_v it_o not_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o follow_v of_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n obtain_v not_o withstand_v of_o congruity_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v that_o spirit_n but_o if_o he_o begin_v a_o religion_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v in_o obedience_n to_o no_o know_a church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pharisys_n prayer_n who_o pray_v not_o right_o or_o if_o he_o pray_v right_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v then_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o then_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o as_o that_o young_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ask_v of_o christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o go_v sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o 10._o marc._n 10._o he_o follow_v not_o the_o divine_a call_n but_o be_v strike_v sad_a and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o do_v many_o when_o god_n sufficient_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o although_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v illuminate_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v at_o sometime_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o sleight_v that_o good_a thought_n they_o be_v strike_v sad_a to_o think_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o hazard_v in_o themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n endanger_v their_o worldly_a preferment_n or_o riches_n on_o which_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o so_o well_o enjoy_v in_o it_o and_o be_v disharten_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o although_o for_o the_o present_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a way_n within_o a_o while_n they_o forget_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v where_o as_o indeed_o when_o they_o right_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v again_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o same_o way_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o inspiration_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o i_o only_o desire_v thus_o much_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n they_o will_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v inspire_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o they_o come_v once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o take_v that_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o follow_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n those_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v threaten_v 65._o esa_n 65._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n and_o for_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n you_o shall_v howl_v but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v show_v that_o natural_a reason_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o inspiration_n to_o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v be_v how_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n to_o that_o church_n diverse_a have_v setforth_o several_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o all_o false_a church_n by_o their_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o i_o entreat_v of_o a_o more_o prime_a subject_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v before_o that_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o it_o without_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v it_o i_o now_o show_v how_o that_o efficacious_a light_n and_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v but_o first_o i_o advertise_v the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o this_o point_n have_v not_o chief_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o thus_o far_o the_o catholic_a be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v plane_o see_v by_o that_o which_o immediate_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o seek_v unto_o any_o other_o church_n where_o as_o all_o other_o church_n according_a to_o reason_n ought_v allwais_o to_o be_v seek_v until_o they_o come_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o none_o but_o catholic_n err_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v that_o understanding_n and_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o teach_v error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1.3_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o it_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o io._n 14._o mat._n 16._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n their_o of_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n 22._o luc._n 22._o the_o spouse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n 17._o io._n 17._o catholik_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n obstinate_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o place_n continue_v allwais_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v constant_a to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o other_o begin_v their_o new_a profession_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n catholik_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n must_v still_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v all_o way_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o can_v not_o seek_v unto_o
any_o other_o religion_n nor_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o as_o long_o as_o they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o it_o but_o must_v stick_v fast_o to_o that_o pillar_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v allwais_o with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o obey_v it_o they_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n they_o by_o these_o ground_n can_v not_o as_o you_o see_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v allwais_o continue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o this_o point_n have_v only_o so_o far_o relation_n to_o catholics_n as_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v by_o it_o that_o as_o hitherto_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n to_o reject_v all_o private_a invention_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o so_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o do_v and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v allwais_o do_v so_o and_o never_o forsake_v it_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v goneforth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a invention_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o all_o other_o but_o roman_a catholic_n have_v do_v begin_v new_a church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o teach_v church_n that_o it_o behove_v protestant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o if_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o church_n nor_o govern_v of_o people_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o will_v have_v be_v prohibit_v soon_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v soon_o with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o oppose_v it_o all_o these_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v then_o fail_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o may_v submit_v unto_o but_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o truth_n again_o as_o protestant_n say_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v perish_v whole_o extinct_a destroy_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o the_o like_a say_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1._o l._n â—_o c._n 1._o and_o common_o in_o author_n this_o they_o say_v as_o they_o needs_o must_v by_o consequence_n to_o their_o new_a reformation_n they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v continual_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v fail_v and_o be_v quite_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o decay_v again_o as_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o stand_v not_o need_v of_o a_o new_a reformation_n as_o than_o they_o say_v it_o do_v and_o if_o it_o do_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o free_v from_o fear_n they_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o betake_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v secure_a and_o content_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o reform_v it_o but_o be_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o reform_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v change_v and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v now_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o this_o question_n therefore_o i_o add_v here_o for_o cod_n sake_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a title_n say_v their_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v not_o the_o divine_a grace_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o point_n and_o that_o on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n chief_o depend_v that_o they_o have_v true_a recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o experience_a person_n to_o procure_v of_o such_o that_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o grace_n work_v much_o more_o efficacious_o in_o they_o then_o our_o word_n can_v do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o none_o by_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v this_o whole_a title_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o final_a good_a that_o seek_v right_o to_o god_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o such_o reader_n may_v receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o â—his_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o and_o may_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o i_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o cold_o about_o this_o business_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v he_o most_o and_o be_v as_o important_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n be_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n or_o his_o entrance_n into_o hell_n where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o divine_a face_n but_o most_o ireful_a and_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o to_o the_o extreme_a horror_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v true_o that_o in_o this_o i_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forsake_v the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o universal_o profess_v by_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v then_o no_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n fear_v himself_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n forsake_v his_o new_a religion_n for_o some_o other_o that_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o especial_o to_o that_o which_o both_o be_v now_o and_o be_v then_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o his_o church_n do_v err_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o once_o do_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n he_o that_o be_v travail_v in_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n uncertain_a of_o his_o way_n and_o see_v the_o dark_a night_n come_v on_o and_o hear_v the_o wild_a beast_n sally_v out_o of_o their_o den_n roar_v and_o seek_v for_o their_o prey_n in_o what_o fear_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n will_v he_o be_v what_o will_v he_o give_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v set_v he_o into_o a_o safe_a way_n free_a from_o danger_n much_o more_o fearful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o world_n be_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o wander_v heaven_n be_v his_o home_n obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o death_n be_v the_o night_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o wild_a beast_n surrounde_v he_o poor_a soul_n thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a church_n which_o may_v lead_v thou_o to_o hell_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n betake_v thyself_o unto_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o guide_v thou_o and_o
think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o whâ—efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v inslaâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o superior_a for_o it_o he_o take_v in_o such_o evil_a part_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o temeratious_a speech_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n demand_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v show_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o he_o interpret_v they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n and_o when_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o scorn_v all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v of_o god_n for_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o stick_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o singularity_n or_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o deny_v allorder_n and_o government_n of_o god_n he_o stick_v like_o a_o haeretike_n to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v god_n and_o fell_a to_o atheism_n the_o end_n of_o this_o obtinate_a brute_n be_v at_o last_o to_o become_v mad_a and_o to_o die_v roar_v like_o a_o beast_n now_o his_o last_o proposition_n be_v but_o consequence_n to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v begin_v a_o novelty_n by_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o both_o the_o same_o experience_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o too_o many_o who_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o heresy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o god_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o haeretical_a kingdom_n it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v to_o that_o that_o every_o man_n in_o religion_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v what_o opinious_a he_o like_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v but_o go_v to_o their_o church_n a_o neighbour_n yet_o live_v not_o far_o from_o this_o place_n maintain_v public_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v many_o year_n since_o apprehend_v for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o be_v clear_v and_o by_o public_a authority_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v his_o blasphemy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o learn_v they_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o sury_n who_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n in_o this_o country_n of_o what_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o declare_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o line_n of_o twenty_o papist_n than_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o such_o man_n upon_o he_o tell_v one_o of_o our_o libertine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o a_o roman_a catholic_a present_o will_v abhor_v to_o hear_v most_o english_a protestant_n make_n but_o a_o jest_n of_o it_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v let_v go_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o sensuality_n without_o restraint_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o die_v life_n other_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o plane_n case_n of_o many_o among_o we_o and_o i_o can_v rehearse_v the_o profane_a say_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a one_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o year_n since_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o may_v see_v more_o particular_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o the_o unworthy_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o their_o author_n and_o in_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n l._n 8._o almost_o all_o over_o but_o especial_o c._n 3_o he_o may_v see_v the_o same_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n assume_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v liberty_n of_o life_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o next_o and_o last_o consequence_n which_o liberty_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n run_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v something_o for_o haeretik_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o let_v those_o libertine_n see_v their_o extreme_a folly_n that_o labour_n to_o beat_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o as_o they_o have_v all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o as_o we_o may_v do_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n god_n be_v true_a 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o mistrust_v god_n nor_o contradict_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o govern_v us._n if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a person_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o madman_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o physician_n and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v poison_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o kill_v himself_o or_o if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o caldron_n full_a of_o melt_v lead_v prepare_v by_o some_o workman_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n under_o it_o nor_o any_o smoke_n in_o it_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o throw_v himself_o into_o it_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a we_o aught_o to_o believe_v god_n the_o workman_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o atheist_n who_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o damn_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o receive_v for_o his_o authority_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o with_o our_o mouth_n confess_v our_o belief_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o our_o life_n when_o need_n require_v 10._o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n say_v i_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o speak_v and_o as_o s._n peter_n 115._o psal_n 115._o and_o s._n john_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o speak_v resolut_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v 4._o act._n 4._o and_o hear_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a stand_v to_o our_o creed_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o profess_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v true_o say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o say_v so_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o time_n who_o in_o word_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o hart_n he_o shall_v see_v first_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n against_o he_o second_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o feel_v he_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o three_o he_o
scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerable_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o difficult_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o sound_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o aâ—l_a day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o but_o all_o other_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v as_o long_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v allwais_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o so_o their_o work_n be_v his_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n be_v he_o christ_n therefore_o be_v allwais_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o represent_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o with_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o therefore_o although_o any_o one_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o all_o bishop_n can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o all_o time_n consent_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o sentence_n and_o also_o because_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n scripture_n and_o father_n be_v easy_o misconstrue_v by_o haeretik_n who_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v understande_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v too_o plane_n against_o they_o they_o discard_v the_o sentence_n or_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o shame_n and_o need_v regard_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v reason_n as_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o because_o this_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a condemnation_n of_o all_o haeresy_n we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n which_o all_o may_v understande_v to_o think_v to_o have_v religion_n without_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o think_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o grant_v once_o that_o a_o church_n may_v err_v as_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v uncertainty_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o a_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o master_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o clear_a but_o by_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v destroy_v the_o divine_a existence_n become_v also_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o government_n union_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a worship_n nor_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o more_o than_o hellish_a disorder_n will_v dwell_v upon_o earth_n first_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o such_o we_o will_v defend_v they_o with_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o nor_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o creed_n more_o than_o of_o other_o writing_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o again_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v we_o know_v not_o where_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n take_v away_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o you_o bring_v all_o into_o uncertainty_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o creed_n at_o all_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o creed_n it_o deliver_v or_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v it_o may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a which_o it_o deliver_v for_o true_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o some_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v write_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o handwriting_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v before_o print_v be_v invent_v have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o our_o time_n how_o do_v we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v this_o as_o all_o haeretik_n do_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o phansy_n and_o you_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o scripture_n you_o will_v or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o haeretik_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobey_v it_o reject_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o will_n the_o carpocratites_n severians_n and_o manichees_n reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o the_o new_a except_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n cerdon_n and_o cerinthus_n reject_v s._n luke_n the_o severians_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n luther_n and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o alogian_o and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v
the_o apocalypse_n and_o suencfeldius_n see_v such_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n clear_v himself_o ready_o in_o a_o word_n reject_v all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v contradict_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n we_o may_v reject_v the_o true_a scripture_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v false_a scripture_n as_o the_o apocryphi_n do_v or_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o suencfeldius_n quintinus_n the_o libertine_n and_o other_o haeretik_n have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o appoint_v what_o scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o for_o that_o authority_n we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_v write_v who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o never_o see_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o scripture_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 5._o epis_fw-la fund_z c._n 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n the_o haereticke_n further_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o true_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o true_a interpreter_n which_o every_o private_a man_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n excel_v one_o another_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o can_v but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n probable_o affirm_v that_o which_o another_o may_v probable_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o private_a opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o certain_a authority_n which_o must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n many_o kind_n of_o allegory_n in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v us._n the_o devil_n allege_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o christ_n refute_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a error_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o s._n augustine_n 2.3_o pet._n 2.3_o 119._o epis_fw-la 119._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o deprave_a by_o haeretik_n that_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o haeretik_n every_o haeretike_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v to_o deprave_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o mediator_n above_o christ_n and_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n honour_v they_o so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o mediation_n at_o all_o neither_o uâ—der_n christ_n and_o they_o also_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o manichee_n forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n allow_v of_o all_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o marcionist_n encratites_n and_o other_o haeretik_n forbid_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o marriage_n that_o they_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o virgin_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o vow_v their_o chastity_n to_o god_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o pelagius_n attribute_v our_o good_a work_n to_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o to_o freewill_n more_o than_o to_o grace_n and_o have_v more_o show_n of_o scripture_n than_o most_o haeretik_n have_v for_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n grant_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o want_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o themselves_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o say_v a_o learned_a author_n as_o christ_n be_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n 6._o maul_v in_o io._n 6._o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o at_o first_o declare_v against_o those_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v they_o be_v haeretik_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o none_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sense_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o authority_n among_o man_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n then_o may_v every_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v what_o he_o like_v and_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v take_v away_o and_o utmost_a disorder_n will_v reign_v among_o we_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o although_o natural_a reason_n do_v declare_v the_o divine_a existence_n and_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o liberty_n will_v induce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v draw_v into_o atheism_n as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v abhor_v beside_o not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o can_v make_v that_o demonstration_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o if_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v only_o their_o own_o reason_n shall_v he_o only_o be_v save_v that_o can_v make_v it_o noe_o nor_o he_o neither_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o humane_a faith_n in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o verity_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o infallible_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n all_o proof_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v uncertain_a all_o union_n and_o orderly_a government_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v or_o believe_v no_o church_n and_o those_o only_o remain_v sure_a and_o
secute_v from_o error_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o controversy_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o important_a article_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v stand_v against_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o some_o private_a man_n will_v contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o object_v against_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o determine_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o contend_v allwais_o about_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v know_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o question_n confound_v they_o again_o demand_v upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o command_v both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v creed_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n contend_v not_o then_o with_o haeretik_n about_o particular_a point_n but_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v question_v they_o what_o church_n will_v they_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o some_o company_n of_o haeretik_n that_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n against_o all_o church_n or_o if_o themselves_o will_v begin_v such_o a_o company_n they_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o this_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o guide_n the_o sure_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o temptation_n of_o faith_n and_o objection_n of_o haeretik_n and_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a harbour_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n slourish_v in_o it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o government_n which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o near_a charge_n of_o as_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n institute_v it_o first_o and_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n allwais_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n provide_v such_o governor_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v careful_o maintain_v his_o divine_a service_n in_o it_o 62._o esa_n 62._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n 6._o cant._n 6._o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o terrible_a to_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o have_v the_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o our_o body_n several_a office_n be_v give_v to_o several_a part_n and_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v under_o one_o head_n and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n some_o bear_v office_n and_o other_o without_o office_n obey_v they_o and_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v unto_o some_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o supreme_a power_n subordinate_a last_o to_o god_n that_o empower_v it_o so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o one_o head_n be_v place_v over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o to_o be_v with_o order_n be_v to_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o with_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o people_n subordinate_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n subordinate_a unto_o one_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v their_o power_n most_o full_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n some_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n church_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n these_o understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v upon_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n offend_v any_o that_o we_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v authorise_v what_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v and_o pardon_v of_o the_o corinthian_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v lawful_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n virtue_n 2.2_o cor._n 1.5_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicat_a of_o christ_n he_o perform_v and_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o promise_v this_o authority_n when_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o mat._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n 〈…〉_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o great_a dignity_n and_o preeminonce_n be_v intend_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a high_a mystery_n that_o which_o christ_n ask_v and_o peter_n then_o profess_v and_o which_o before_o then_o perhaps_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v moreover_o christ_n then_o bless_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o most_o particular_a and_o energious_a manner_n of_o speech_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v airy_a relation_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v provide_v for_o catechise_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n declare_v may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o cause_v the_o roman_a catechism_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o not_o to_o incite_v pastor_n howsoever_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o propose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o instuction_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o time_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o declare_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o suttelty_n of_o haeretik_n in_o insinuate_a of_o their_o new_a and_o poisonsome_a doctrine_n it_o have_v these_o word_n wherefore_o to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o these_o pernicious_a evil_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o determine_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o the_o haeresy_n of_o these_o time_n but_o have_v also_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o setiforth_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o instruct_v of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o instruct_v which_o it_o deliver_v it_o be_v by_o discourse_n speech_n or_o sermon_n make_v upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o have_v call_v homily_n which_o in_o greek_a also_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v discourse_n or_o sermon_n and_o for_o the_o method_n which_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o those_o discourse_n it_o be_v such_o that_o a_o more_o profitable_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v for_o by_o it_o catholics_n be_v so_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o pious_o excite_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o principal_a thing_n than_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n discourse_n the_o first_o be_v instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o three_o aedification_n to_o good_a life_n as_o for_o instruction_n it_o perform_v it_o very_o abundant_o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o those_o subject_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o than_o other_o catechism_n common_o do_v as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n especial_o against_o modern_a heresy_n so_o as_o in_o that_o brevity_n be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o that_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v aedification_n to_o good_a life_n it_o sometime_o threaten_v with_o such_o zeal_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o again_o when_o the_o subject_n require_v it_o lay_v open_a so_o efficacious_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o love_v he_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o catechism_n for_o instruction_n but_o also_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o pastor_n by_o follow_v of_o that_o method_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a the_o same_o method_n of_o discourse_n i_o desire_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o imitate_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v instruction_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o author_n some_o express_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v soâ—_n necessary_a that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o i_o have_v therefore_o collect_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a sum_n or_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o question_n which_o more_o doubt_n but_o comprise_v as_o much_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v and_o more_o than_o author_n in_o rigour_n exact_a of_o they_o the_o learning_n then_o and_o indifferent_a understanding_n of_o that_o sum_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v incur_v in_o which_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o rigorous_a definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o ask_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o brief_a for_o the_o remember_n of_o that_o point_n this_o i_o often_o explicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v that_o they_o have_v it_o with_o they_o to_o get_v without_o book_n for_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o neither_o explication_n only_o without_o get_v something_o without_o book_n nor_o the_o get_n without_o book_n only_o without_o explication_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o have_v explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o many_o time_n and_o until_o i_o give_v they_o something_o in_o brief_a for_o their_o memory_n i_o perceive_v that_o my_o labour_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v especial_o with_o the_o young_a and_o rude_a sort_n who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v again_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o first_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v know_v some_o child_n who_o through_o their_o parent_n care_n have_v know_v all_o cardinal_n beauty_n little_a catechism_n without_o book_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o explication_n have_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_o for_o it_o wherefore_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n both_o to_o understande_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o be_v force_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o give_v they_o that_o sum_n to_o get_v without_o book_n for_o their_o memory_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o â—rones_n in_o france_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o where_o as_o there_o the_o people_n have_v only_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n read_v to_o they_o before_o the_o explication_n i_o require_v that_o they_o say_v it_o themselves_o answer_v all_o together_o aloud_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sum_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a hear_n other_o answer_n and_o answer_v with_o they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o learn_v the_o answer_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o much_o more_o easy_o in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o those_o who_o get_v without_o book_n whole_a psalm_n in_o latin_a by_o only_o hear_v and_o sing_v they_o with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o explication_n i_o sometime_o expound_v all_o the_o sum_n in_o brief_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o i_o make_v a_o discourse_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n or_o of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o other_o part_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o day_n solemnity_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o you_o may_v better_o understande_v how_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v good_a notice_n in_o the_o creed_n for_o in_o the_o other_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o mind_n well_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v in_o compose_v of_o it_o which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o leave_v behind_o they_o at_o their_o death_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n first_o against_o atheist_n who_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o lay_v this_o ground_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n second_o against_o pagan_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v in_o many_o god_n they_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o against_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o foresee_v may_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n yet_o deny_v christ_n they_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a final_o to_o resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v
to_o entice_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n have_v use_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n the_o child_n answer_v mark_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o who_o christ_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o a_o child_n the_o picture_n and_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o catholic_a church_n and_o look_v down_o and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o go_v let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o king_n hinder_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v he_o be_v à _fw-la jew_n and_o bate_v he_o by_o the_o thigh_n to_o get_v away_o from_o he_o at_o which_o the_o king_n in_o a_o fury_n push_v he_o away_o command_v one_o of_o his_o senator_n to_o take_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a sect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o get_v from_o he_o and_o run_v into_o the_o fireto_o his_o mother_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n this_o child_n if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n at_o that_o age_n yet_o his_o good_a mother_n have_v a_o care_n to_o engraft_v in_o he_o at_o least_o such_o à _fw-fr zeal_n and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o hear_v a_o child_n of_o sieve_n year_n old_a to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o suffer_a death_n for_o it_o our_o child_n be_v as_o this_o be_v than_o a_o innocent_a by_o baptism_n but_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o child_n so_o careful_a to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a catholic_n among_o we_o because_o we_o want_v instruction_n in_o our_o youth_n and_o we_o want_v it_o so_o much_o that_o many_o who_o be_v past_a child_n know_v not_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o learn_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o ignorance_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o and_o most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v the_o obligation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n tell_v i_o then_o question_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_n be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deadly_a sin_n a_o sin_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n incur_v death_n as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o a_o habitual_a faith_n such_o as_o child_n have_v but_o also_o to_o a_o actual_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o actual_a faith_n suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v only_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o that_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o convert_v themselves_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n by_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o know_v something_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n 119._o ep._n 119._o augustin_n say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o build_n of_o charity_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o every_o tradesman_n must_v know_v the_o trade_n which_o he_o profess_v or_o else_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o wage_n due_a to_o his_o trade_n the_o trade_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n otherwise_o we_o can_v expact_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o deserve_v not_o indeed_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profess_v by_o it_o 5._o eccl._n 5._o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n say_v holy_a ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a how_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v these_o chief_a point_n of_o obligation_n to_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o general_a term_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o capacity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o several_a calling_n of_o person_n 5._o â—_o though_o see_v â—_o q._n 1._o art_n 5._o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o author_n hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n that_o be_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o mystery_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n in_o any_o catholic_a not_o to_o know_v all_o these_o point_n to_o wit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o redeem_v we_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o good_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o he_o come_v to_o confession_n for_o what_o the_o mass_n be_v whatmortal_a sin_n be_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o little_a as_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understande_v it_o all_o much_o less_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o understande_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v good_a to_o understande_v it_o all_o and_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o head_n point_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n let_v all_o then_o remember_v this_o obligation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o perform_v it_o let_v they_o confess_v their_o negligence_n and_o learn_v better_o hereafter_o for_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o faith_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o faith_n in_o general_a a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 25._o prou._n 25._o thou_o have_v find_v honey_n eat_v that_o which_o suffice_v thou_o lest_o perhaps_o be_v fill_v thou_o vomit_v it_o up_o
these_o word_n be_v common_o apply_v by_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n honey_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o necessary_a for_o many_o use_n but_o it_o must_v be_v caten_v with_o moderation_n only_o what_o be_v sufficient_a many_o by_o eat_v too_o much_o honey_n have_v hurt_v themselves_o for_o our_o stomach_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o honey_n as_o honey_n be_v to_o our_o body_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o our_o soul_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a even_o of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o knowledge_n by_o seek_v too_o curious_o without_o humility_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v of_o the_o glory_n say_v the_o same_o chapter_n of_o holy_a proverbe_n this_o weakness_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o and_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v obscure_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o by_o that_o superuatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n believe_v it_o have_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o three_o title_n i_o will_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o although_o by_o these_o two_o title_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o in_o all_o point_v we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o title_n more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v how_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o svpernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v make_v he_o may_v discover_v something_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v by_o its_o own_o natural_a light_n only_o attain_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v supernatural_a but_o he_o must_v be_v elevate_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o act_n as_o have_v proportion_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 2._o eph._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gifâ—_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v with_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o scruice_n serve_v himself_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n he_o appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o its_o proper_a office_n and_o set_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o own_o sphere_n out_o of_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v now_o the_o most_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v out_o of_o that_o sphere_n see_v hear_v and_o feel_n be_v in_o different_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v into_o nor_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o office_n the_o sight_n tend_v to_o colour_n the_o hear_n to_o sound_n the_o feel_n to_o palpable_a thing_n and_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o sphere_n we_o see_v not_o voice_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o do_v we_o feel_v either_o of_o they_o child_n and_o fool_n catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o hear_v the_o eccoès_fw-fr which_o their_o voice_n make_v they_o look_v about_o to_o see_v they_o but_o wiseman_n know_v that_o this_o be_v foolish_a why_o because_o they_o be_v in_o different_a sphere_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o study_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o think_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a faith_n to_o attain_v to_o supernatural_a glory_n there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sphere_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v both_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o natural_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v much_o less_o than_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o can_v understande_v how_o the_o loadstone_n and_o jet_n draw_v to_o themselves_o iron_n or_o little_a stick_n without_o either_o corporal_o touch_v they_o or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o to_o they_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o remora_n à _fw-fr little_a fish_n which_o yet_o be_v report_v to_o stop_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n by_o only_o cleave_v unto_o it_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o vast_a mountain_n of_o water_n which_o mariner_n call_v gust_n and_o say_v they_o see_v in_o their_o indian_a voyage_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o ship_n and_o to_o break_v they_o into_o piece_n who_o can_v understande_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n depend_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o so_o different_a in_o several_a harbour_n all_o which_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o have_v god_n conceal_v from_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o part_n of_o a_o little_a chip_n or_o straw_n be_v continuate_v together_o and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n in_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o those_o obvious_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o presume_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n those_o wise_a disputer_n that_o hold_v disputation_n so_o long_o with_o holy_a job_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v speak_v unwise_o and_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n rebuke_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o wrap_v in_o sentence_n with_o unskillful_a word_n 38._o job._n 38._o gird_v thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o answer_v thou_o i_o and_o then_o he_o put_v several_a hard_a question_n which_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o 38.39.40_o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o job_n admirable_a to_o read_v and_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v but_o of_o natural_a thing_n now_o if_o man_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n can_v not_o understande_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o nature_n what_o proportion_n have_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o to_o confess_v our_o weakness_n in_o these_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v 3_o eccl._n 3_o seek_v not_o thing_n high_o than_o thyself_o and_o search_v
not_o thing_n strong_a than_o thy_o ability_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v on_o they_o allwais_o and_o in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o curious_a for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o superfluous_a thing_n search_v not_o many_o way_n and_o in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a for_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v elevate_v we_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n to_o see_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n not_o because_o they_o have_v know_v therefore_o they_o have_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v three_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o they_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o for_o our_o understanding_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_v all_o there_o operation_n by_o the_o corporal_a organ_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o as_o weak_a instrument_n often_o fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o understanding_n only_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n because_o in_o they_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o amaze_n or_o wilderness_n run_v forward_o and_o backward_o up_o and_o down_o say_v and_o gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o because_o they_o want_v the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o god_n only_o by_o there_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o keep_v at_o a_o certain_a 1._o diâ—p_n 12._o meâ—aph_n c._n 1._o but_o be_v allwais_o alter_v in_o their_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n as_o petrus_n hurtado_n have_v observe_v by_o diverse_a place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o aristotle_n himself_o and_o then_o appli_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o 1.1_o cor._n 1.1_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a but_o to_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1.2_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o true_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o inspire_v the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o be_v to_o go_v only_o by_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o will_v plane_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o alter_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n upon_o which_o our_o understanding_n depend_v and_o we_o shall_v think_v something_o but_o can_v believe_v nothing_o without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n last_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o have_v humble_o and_o pious_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n think_v their_o own_o reason_n to_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o receive_v there_o faith_n from_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n then_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o all_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o then_o to_o come_v only_o and_o sawhim_v not_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o commend_v their_o faith_n 8._o io._n 8._o abraham_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o come_v and_o he_o require_v the_o like_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o bless_v those_o that_o so_o believe_v 20._o io._n 20._o say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o bless_v not_o thomas_n for_o require_v to_o see_v before_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o rather_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o after_o christ_n all_o holy_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o former_a never_o dare_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v think_v it_o allwais_o most_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o it_o of_o all_o which_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n confess_v allwais_o a_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n compare_v faith_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o s._n 2.10_o pet._n 2.1_o cor._n 2.10_o paul_n require_v that_o faith_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a inference_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o 11._o heb._n 11._o and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 1.23_o cor._n 1.23_o say_v we_o see_v nâ—w_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n s._n augustine_n what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v what_o thou_o seeâ—_n est_fw-la not_z char._n aug_n tract_n 40._o in_o io._n cy_n il_fw-fr cate_v 5._o esa_n 7._o chrys_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr fâ—dâ—pe_n &_o char._n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o give_v light_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v we_o to_o understande_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v permanent_a s._n chrysostome_n faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n the_o beginning_n of_o devotion_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n none_o without_o this_o have_v attain_v to_o our_o lord_n none_o have_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o sublimity_n without_o it_o faith_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o pure_a credulity_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o cleave_v to_o his_o precept_n and_o with_o a_o purify_v mind_n we_o worship_v he_o it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n it_o hold_v certainty_n and_o seal_v up_o promise_n he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v it_o he_o that_o forsake_v it_o be_v miserable_a it_o show_v the_o miracle_n it_o exercize_v the_o virtue_n and_o accomplish_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n that_o which_o sozomene_n a_o grave_a author_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v relate_v eccles_n hist_o c._n 17._o there_o come_v unto_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o gentile_n some_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o some_o of_o malice_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n these_o by_o their_o cunning_n have_v propose_v the_o controversy_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o term_n and_o vain_a difference_n of_o word_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o into_o strife_n and_o confusion_n a_o certain_a philosopher_n glory_v in_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n deride_v and_o contemn_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a as_o not_o dare_v to_o contest_v with_o he_o and_o none_o undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o a_o good_a old_a bishop_n weak_a in_o learning_n but_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a confessor_n
confide_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o give_v advantage_n enough_o against_o all_o infidelity_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o at_o which_o some_o laugh_a other_o fear_v his_o weakness_n at_o length_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v he_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n attend_v o_o philosopher_n what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n â—isible_a and_o invisible_a he_o make_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o establish_v they_o this_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o mankind_n will_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v among_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v thy_o labour_n curious_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v seek_v not_o hâ—w_v this_o or_o that_o can_v be_v true_a in_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v leeve_o tell_v i_o at_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v present_o credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o prote_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a virtue_n he_o feel_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o this_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o what_o we_o be_v say_v that_o to_o dispute_v with_o curisity_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n which_o to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o wit_n and_o disputation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v two_o principal_a thing_n reason_n scruple_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o catholic_n that_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o those_o be_v but_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v infallible_o and_o infinite_o certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a authoritority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n into_o scruple_n and_o fear_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o certainty_n let_v we_o present_o check_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n again_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v we_o do_v whither_o do_v we_o go_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o believe_v we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n but_o by_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v ever_o go_v by_o this_o way_n which_o we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v confound_v and_o loose_v ourselves_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o plane_n and_o common_a track_n which_o all_o have_v go_v which_o god_n have_v command_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v teach_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v follow_v and_o all_o true_a believer_n after_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o present_o in_o all_o temptation_n let_v we_o profess_v this_o belief_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o not_o for_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n symb._n hoâ—_n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v it_o follow_v the_o evil_a guide_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n whosoever_o think_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n if_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o go_v on_o without_o light_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o second_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v in_o private_a man_n wit_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o have_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n only_o and_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o for_o this_o be_v to_o stand_v watch_v for_o larck_n when_o the_o sky_n fall_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o shall_v as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o how_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v it_o reason_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o although_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o final_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o they_o yet_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o although_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v allwais_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n govern_v this_o world_n wise_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o reason_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v give_v he_o rational_a and_o prudential_a motius_fw-la to_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n first_o because_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o also_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o reason_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n second_o reason_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v we_o not_o by_o ourselves_o without_o dependâ—nce_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o any_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o allwais_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o next_o title_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o we_o have_v motive_n credible_a enough_o to_o induce_v a_o understanding_n and_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o thâ—_n true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o ignorant_a because_o they_o see_v in_o it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n external_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a government_n learned_a man_n give_v their_o life_n and_o holy_a man_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o those_o as_o plane_n as_o miracle_n can_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_a that_o every_o ignorant_a man_n may_v either_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o certain_o that_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n doubt_n of_o they_o all_o then_o for_o the_o learnede_a sort_n they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o most_o authentical_a writing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deduce_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n it_o be_v deduce_v unto_o we_o in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v goneforth_o of_o it_o they_o must_v either_o be_v haeretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o haeretical_a nor_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v sufficient_a motius_fw-la to_o a_o understand_a
man_n to_o think_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o belseve_v and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o obey_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o that_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o goeby_o our_o own_o thought_n only_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v it_o proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n but_o when_o reason_n dictate_v something_o to_o be_v true_a and_o god_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o voice_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n i_o be_v illuminate_v and_o inspire_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o whatsoever_o i_o so_o believe_v i_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o unto_o reason_n it_o have_v some_o obscurity_n and_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n only_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o certain_a because_o than_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o so_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v mihty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o mighty_o 8._o sap._n 8._o in_o that_o god_n assure_v we_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n sweet_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v we_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n god_n illuminate_v and_o inspire_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o speak_v by_o that_o church_n and_o by_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n we_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o adhaere_fw-la and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v at_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o cooperate_v with_o that_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o shall_v by_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o must_v never_o obtain_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n many_o dark_a fallace_n against_o faith_n and_o by_o false_a illusion_n and_o counterfeit_a inspiration_n often_o deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ane_n to_o try_v this_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o false_a inspiration_n from_o the_o true_a and_o some_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o to_o disallow_v of_o particular_a man_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v allwais_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o continual_a church_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n and_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v allwais_o be_v with_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o eleaventh_o discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o declare_v more_o full_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o continual_a church_n where_o he_o may_v see_v how_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n nor_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o nor_o certain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a reason_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o certain_a by_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n be_v quite_o destroy_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n with_o assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n with_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o by_o proud_a and_o contentius_fw-la man_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a here_o now_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o which_o we_o depend_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o show_v that_o be_v that_o this_o necessary_a light_n and_o inspiration_n may_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v some_o external_a universal_a power_n upon_o earth_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o try_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o external_a power_n must_v either_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o it_o declare_v or_o else_o it_o be_v also_o deceive_v as_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a but_o every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n church_n inspiration_n to_o faith_n must_v betray_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n that_o labour_v to_o set_v abroad_o any_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n with_o he_o but_o he_o will_v come_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o archhaeretike_n that_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v man_n to_o take_v his_o word_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v many_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o any_o authority_n and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o private_a reason_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o you_o see_v final_o resolve_v by_o it_o the_o controversy_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a title_n be_v refute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o private_a reason_n only_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n inward_o in_o ourharts_n and_o external_o as_o now_o i_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim_n 1.4_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n may_v have_v false_a spirit_n and_o s._n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a spirit_n now_o what_o way_n can_v be_v think_v more_o reasonable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v give_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o general_a to_o all_o alike_o suppose_v two_o man_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mantein_v some_o new_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o each_o other_o both_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o one_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o divide_v which_o then_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v the_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o this_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o spirit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n their_o spirit_n can_v never_o agree_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o
be_v decide_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a lest_o otherwise_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v reject_v for_o false_a as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o inferior_a authority_n shall_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refute_v although_o perhaps_o joannes_n de_fw-fr zischa_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o a_o haeretike_n maintain_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o try_v how_o then_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o try_v they_o by_o they_o must_v then_o go_v without_o any_o trial_n at_o all_o to_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o prove_v false_a spirit_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n john_n that_o send_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n 8._o maâ—t_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v certain_o who_o be_v right_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 10._o luâ—_n 10._o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n io_n aug._n tract_n 109._o in_o io_n s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n second_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o prove_v and_o false_a doctrine_n confute_v by_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n have_v plane_o convince_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v elias_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o israëlit_n and_o confound_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o many_o miracle_n prove_v the_o christian_n faith_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o miracle_n oblige_v all_o who_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v plane_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n but_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v no_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v after_o their_o own_o like_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v without_o obedience_n to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n unite_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o man_n may_v for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v still_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o unite_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o company_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o may_v disobey_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o may_v disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o very_a be_v of_o true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n proove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o our_o spirit_n must_v allwais_o obey_v moreover_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o obey_v any_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o miracle_n be_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o submit_v unto_o any_o external_a power_n than_o be_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o outward_a testimony_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o external_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o proud_a and_o evil_a man_n miracle_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o miracle_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o subject_a to_o no_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a way_n for_o god_n to_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o sure_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n then_o to_o guide_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o authority_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o superior_a for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o judge_n as_o will_v by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n can_v not_o subsist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o allwais_o upon_o earth_n some_o power_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o error_n will_v be_v broach_v and_o what_o villany_n commit_v and_o maintain_v by_o wicked_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n god_n inspire_v man_n to_o a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o faith_n in_o allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n move_v our_o will_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o cooperate_a with_o that_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v actual_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o church_n but_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v certain_o that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n allwais_o when_o you_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v the_o word_n leisurely_o and_o destinct_o and_o make_v a_o plane_n and_o destinct_n cros_n not_o huddle_v it_o over_o hasty_o without_o devotion_n but_o do_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o to_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o amen_o for_o the_o right_n other_o say_v holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o say_v amen_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v often_o ask_v concern_v this_o i_o will_v seek_v into_o author_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n 3_o mich._n bauld_n manual_n carem_fw-la p._n 3._o c_o 3_o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o mention_v how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v until_o at_o last_o i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o exact_a master_n of_o caeremony_n where_o he_o express_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o forehead_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n under_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o amen_n to_o be_v say_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v which_o manner_n i_o shall_v rather_o approve_v of_o first_o for_o his_o authority_n second_o because_o otherwise_v if_o all_o those_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o person_n of_o the_o b_o trinity_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cros_n but_o only_o three_o corner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o mystery_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v from_o one_o shoulder_n to_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n participate_v of_o both_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n adumbrate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n by_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n final_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v the_o same_o mystery_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o representation_n we_o will_v therefore_o declare_v in_o substance_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n answ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o author_n a_o short_a creed_n because_o it_o brief_o comprise_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v more_o brief_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o it_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n answ_n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o different_a person_n quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n answ_n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n we_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n every_o one_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o and_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v include_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o name_v three_o to_o wit_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n real_o destinct_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o action_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v redeem_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o that_o none_o but_o christian_n believe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o by_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commend_v very_o much_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o particular_a glory_n of_o christian_n signify_v those_o bless_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v allwais_o defend_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o you_o be_v christian_n honour_v christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o bless_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n frequent_v it_o therefore_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v so_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o profess_v yourself_o a_o christian_n by_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o profession_n remember_v then_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o make_v a_o cros_n we_o intend_v to_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v who_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n now_o we_o will_v explicate_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a of_o these_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a tilnity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o in_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o exercise_v and_o by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o need_n which_o he_o have_v of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o elevate_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o excite_v his_o will_n to_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o surpass_v the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o which_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n not_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o wise_a 12._o rom._n 12._o but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o any_o point_n have_v the_o priest_n their_o pastor_n to_o go_v unto_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v they_o most_o when_o he_o admonish_v be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1.3_o pet._n 1.3_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v other_o priest_n must_v enable_v themselves_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a knowledge_n god_n will_v reject_v they_o from_o he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n 4._o ose_n 4._o because_o thou_o have_v repel_v knowledge_n i_o will_v repel_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v very_o propper_o to_o this_o when_o he_o
indeed_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n impose_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandde_a of_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n forespeak_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o sâ—alt_v bear_v a_o son_n 1._o luc._n 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n to_o signify_v his_o dignity_n and_o special_a function_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n christ._n christ._n for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v and_o he_o be_v annoinse_v in_o diverse_a respect_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n prophet_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v also_o in_o their_o kind_n christ_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o anoint_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n but_o spiritual_o by_o god_n himself_o 44._o ps_n 44._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n god_n anoint_v christ_n and_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o lesser_a christ_n that_o have_v power_n under_o he_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n actual_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cros._n he_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v regal_a power_n that_o can_v bring_v king_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o it_o allwais_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a article_n have_v profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n john_n testify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a say_v 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o we_o have_v scene_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v testify_v and_o confess_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n that_o we_o may_v allwais_o profess_v it_o we_o will_v see_v here_o christianity_n demonstrate_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n be_v allwais_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a believer_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n foresee_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o lesus_fw-la christour_n lord_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n willing_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o lucifer_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n above_o angel_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o which_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o assume_v no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n say_v s._n 2._o heb._n 2._o paul_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n that_o ennuy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aspire_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o lose_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o it_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o prophet_n they_o deliver_v that_o faith_n to_o posterity_n until_o his_o come_n he_o when_o he_o come_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v deliver_v it_o until_o our_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o to_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o faith_n all_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n by_o live_a tree_n and_o sensible_a beast_n and_o not_o only_o by_o holy_a man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n obey_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n this_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o enemy_n 4._o act._n 4._o they_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o public_o profess_v it_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v not_o the_o miraculous_a life_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o hear_v his_o preach_n but_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o become_v notwithstanding_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o verity_n and_o by_o true_a charity_n so_o unite_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o torment_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o â—ho_n then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v transform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o love_n into_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o visible_a goâ—_n 1_o colos_n 1._o heb._n 1_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sigure_n of_o his_o substance_n who_o the_o angel_n adore_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o colos_n 2._o in_o whâ—m_fw-la dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o all_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n that_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v defend_v he_o till_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o he_o and_o this_o profession_n they_o make_v good_a by_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v of_o and_o confess_v this_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v allwais_o profess_v in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o rack_n and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o torturer_n
long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
pope_n and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o antioch_n three_o several_a faction_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o side_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o write_v to_o damasus_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n i_o cry_v for_o he_o that_o join_v with_o peter_n chair_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n say_v they_o adhaere_fw-la to_o thou_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o if_o only_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o of_o they_o lie_v or_o they_o all_o three_o lie_v i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n meletius_n nor_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n i_o join_v myself_o unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v s._n augustine_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 165._o ep._n 165._o and_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n allwais_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n leo_n pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o 52._o lâ—â—_n ep_v 52._o because_o it_o be_v a_o title_n more_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o pope_n say_v your_o sea_n praeside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o holy_a sea_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n often_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 26._o l._n 7._o c._n 26._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o know_v none_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o also_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o eutichius_n our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v allwais_o confess_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o prime_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n ancient_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n deport_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o preside_v allwais_o in_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v they_o and_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o superior_a over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o people_n as_o give_v bishopric_n to_o the_o worthy_a as_o deprive_v the_o unworthy_a as_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o and_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o diocese_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o bishop_n from_o all_o place_n can_v safe_o meet_v together_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assemble_v at_o nyce_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o those_o time_n hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n preside_v in_o that_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o that_o council_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n declare_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n write_v to_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o general_n concell_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v unto_o damasus_n pope_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o in_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n use_v this_o form_n that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n celestine_n to_o proceed_v with_o weep_a tear_n to_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v â—eld_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o paschasius_fw-la lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o s._n leo_n pope_n and_o subscribe_v first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v unto_o leo_n to_o desire_v his_o immediate_a approbation_n of_o their_o canon_n still_v he_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o approbation_n be_v send_v and_o read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o so_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n so_o believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v separate_v and_o divide_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n chief_a bishop_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o leo_n have_v teach_v true_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n menas_n preside_v who_o have_v be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o that_o seat_n but_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v also_o at_o constantinople_n theodore_n george_n and_o john_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o as_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o peter_n speak_v by_o agathó_n mouth_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o nyce_n two_o peter_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o when_o his_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o donatus_n and_o stephanus_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o donatus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v the_o place_n of_o my_o lord_n adrian_n high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o praeside_v over_o this_o general_a council_n according_a to_o his_o will_v have_v promulge_v all_o that_o be_v here_o read_v and_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o add_v here_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o title_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o holy_a honourable_a and_o authentical_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o eminent_a authority_n above_o all_o for_o where_o as_o it_o signifi_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a or_o grane_n father_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o more_o venerable_a pastor_n and_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o than_o sifty_a bithop_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n bishop_n emperor_n prince_n have_v obey_v this_o decree_n the_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o after_o the_o praescription_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n virtual_o confess_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o then_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v authority_n over_o other_o diocese_n and_o over_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianopolis_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_n by_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n repair_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v by_o his_o
then_o most_o gracious_a princess_n your_o desire_a patronage_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o necessary_a to_o this_o work_n that_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v in_o reason_n look_v for_o any_o other_o what_o englishmans_fw-mi hart_n tender_a by_o nature_n will_v not_o so_o far_o resent_v your_o condition_n and_o his_o own_o as_o at_o least_o to_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o which_o come_v commend_v by_o you_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n it_o will_v go_v for_o pure_a gold_n when_o you_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o under_o your_o name_n and_o character_n all_o will_v receive_v and_o read_v it_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n shall_v profit_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o dedicate_v it_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o you_o desire_v no_o other_o reward_n for_o myself_o but_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o because_o for_o a_o book_n to_o do_v much_o good_a i_o consider_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o procure_v that_o it_o be_v current_o accept_v of_o and_o much_o read_v as_o it_o be_v to_o contrive_v and_o compose_v it_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v now_o provide_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v for_o both_o i_o have_v do_v all_o and_o will_v rest_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a servant_n and_o devote_a orator_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o a._n e._n approbatio_fw-la nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la theologiae_n facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctores_fw-la perlegimus_fw-la librum_fw-la anglicano_n idiomate_fw-la scriptum_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la catechistical_a discourse_n in_o which_o first_o a_o easy_a and_o efficacious_a way_n be_v propose_v etc._n etc._n in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la invenimus_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la alienum_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la aversum_fw-la quinimo_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la discursuum_fw-la horum_fw-la institutum_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la elucidandam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la veramque_fw-la pietatem_fw-la promovendam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la studiose_fw-la pertractari_fw-la quam_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la catholicorum_n angliae_fw-la praesenti_fw-la conditione_n utiliter_fw-la susceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la quapropter_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la approbamus_fw-la modo_fw-la praeloque_fw-la dignum_fw-la censemus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la omnium_fw-la usui_fw-la commendamus_fw-la quod_fw-la nostris_fw-la testamur_fw-la signaturis_fw-la datis_n parisiis_fw-la 1._o sept._n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la 1654._o henricus_fw-la holden_n p._n o._n lonergan_n we_o the_o under_o write_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n have_v peruse_v a_o english_a book_n entitle_v catechisticall_a discourse_n in_o which_o first_o a_o easy_a and_o efficacious_a way_n be_v propose_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o dissonant_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o good_a manner_n but_o we_o rather_o judge_v the_o institute_n of_o these_o discourse_n for_o declare_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n confirm_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o promote_a of_o true_a piety_n to_o be_v no_o less_o studious_o prosecute_v then_o religious_o and_o for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o england_n profitable_o undertake_v where_o for_o we_o not_o only_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n but_o also_o commend_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o give_v under_o our_o hand_n at_o paris_n septemb_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1654._o henricus_fw-la holden_n p._n o._n lonergan_n approbatio_fw-la lectis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it sacerdotum_fw-la quorum_fw-la examini_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la catechisticall_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n commissus_fw-la est_fw-la quique_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la sanum_fw-la testati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la sententia_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la magnumque_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la speraverunt_fw-la meum_fw-la erat_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la assentiri_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la i_o licet_fw-la efficere_fw-la ut_fw-la speratus_fw-la inde_fw-la fructus_fw-la in_o medium_n proferretur_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la communicaretur_fw-la quare_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o approbo_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la desiderio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la commendo_fw-la datum_n parisiis_fw-la sept._n 21._o 1654._o lancaster_z theologiae_n professor_n &_o in_fw-la anglia_fw-it librorum_fw-la censor_n have_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o four_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a priest_n of_o england_n to_o who_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o book_n entitle_v catechisticall_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n be_v commit_v who_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o unanimous_o praise_v it_o and_o hope_v for_o much_o fruit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o assent_v unto_o their_o sentence_n and_o with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o further_a their_o hope_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n wherefore_o i_o approve_v of_o this_o book_n and_o earnest_o commend_v it_o unto_o all_o give_v at_o paris_n sept._n 21._o 1654._o lancaster_z professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o censurer_n of_o book_n in_o england_n the_o chief_a error_n in_o print_v page_z 2_o there_o their_z p._n 17._o witht_z he_o with_o the._n 20._o authoritority_n authority_n 24._o some_o ane_n some_o mean_n 44._o declace_n declare_v 45_o which_o which_o 57_o paofesse_v profess_v 57_o lin_v 22_o not_o nor_o 58_o hy_o by_o 60._o voon_n upon_o 60_o of_o alse_a a_o false_a 68_o ove_z our_o 64._o eratederect_v 64._o fiâ—d_n fix_v 64._o anotheri_fw-la another_o 82._o life_n like_v 85._o life_n like_v 137._o condemn_v contemn_v 153._o the_o eve_n thief_n 165._o danid_o david_n 183._o there_o in_o be_v there_o be_v in_o 301._o of_o of_o 301._o lsgacy_n legacy_n 310._o lin_v 23._o by_o die_z lin_v 31._o consecrate_v consecrate_v 313._o lin_v 24._o then_o they_z 316._o kinden_v kind_n 3â—8_n barish_v vanish_v 343_o absent_o absolute_o 358._o hedrew_v hebrew_n 384._o father_n hold_n father_n shall_v 426._o atheive_v atcheive_v 433._o life_n on_o live_v on_o 439._o whorty_fw-la worthy_a 481._o thinig_n thing_n 483_o put_v darkness_n darkness_n fullness_n fullness_n 494._o and_o en_fw-fr a_o end_n 499._o be_v try_v he_o try_v 532._o sometihing_n something_o 5â—3_n depart_v depart_v 557._o by_o glad_a be_v glad_a 559._o glory_n into_o the_o ihgh_a god_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n 565._o sixty_o ten_o six_o ten_o 589_o be_v patron_n his_o patron_n 600._o outward_n outward_a 602._o whit_n a_o long_a with_o a_o long_o 618._o but_o to_o mutual_a but_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a 625._o lin_v 1._o spiritual_o supernatural_o 626._o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v but._n 630._o laaine_n latin_n 639._o theit_n their_o 645._o consist_v subsist_v 684._o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o 685._o in_o intention_n in_o intention_n 703._o fly_v grom_n fly_v from_o 704._o be_v in_o worse_a be_v in_o worse_a the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a dostrine_n the_o second_o of_o faith_n the_o three_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o four_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sixth_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o eight_o of_o the_o hail_n mary_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o rosary_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o eleaventh_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o of_o sinne._n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a want_n of_o instruction_n which_o i_o see_v in_o many_o move_n i_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o serious_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n i_o take_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o catechism_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v settforth_o by_o command_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la pope_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o as_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n not_o of_o some_o one_o author_n only_o but_o be_v make_v by_o express_a command_n of_o a_o entire_a and_o that_o so_o flourish_v a_o general_n council_n it_o may_v just_o take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o catechism_n and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o it_o add_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o esteem_n which_o i_o have_v of_o that_o book_n to_o understande_v afterward_o that_o it_o come_v chief_o by_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n and_o late_a mirror_n of_o pastor_n s._n charles_n borromaeus_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o almost_o continual_a exhort_v of_o pastor_n to_o the_o catechise_n of_o their_o people_n this_o it_o commend_v not_o only_o once_o of_o purpose_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o all_o over_o in_o every_o chief_a subject_n which_o it_o treat_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o mention_v it_o
they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o title_n that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o seek_v by_o natural_a reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o fly_v and_o shall_v step_v down_o from_o some_o high_a precipice_n or_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v declace_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v sentence_n say_v 11._o marc._n 16._o heb._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a treasure_n upon_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o for_o any_o hope_n or_o joy_n of_o this_o pass_a life_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_a by_o thy_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v miserable_o lose_v that_o treasure_n that_o through_o pride_n and_o perversednes_n have_v invent_v singularity_n of_o their_o own_o or_o maintain_v the_o singularity_n of_o other_o against_o that_o authority_n o_o wicked_a pride_n o_o diabolical_a perversednes_n lucifer_n be_v a_o archhaeretike_n among_o the_o angel_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o verity_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o archhaeretik_n be_v lucifer_n among_o man_n by_o defend_v new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n lucifer_n begin_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o confusion_n of_o hell_n where_o no_o order_n but_o eternal_a horror_n dwell_v they_o begin_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v other_o into_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o maintain_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o authority_n how_o high_o do_v these_o wretch_n displease_v god_n without_o faith_n how_o deep_o be_v these_o misbeliever_n condemn_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o make_v and_o confusion_n among_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v those_o singularity_n which_o without_o authority_n they_o defend_v and_o defend_v that_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o they_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o now_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v again_o for_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v consider_v then_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o sustain_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v it_o be_v god_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o god_n of_o syluar_n as_o that_o which_o michas_n run_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o 18._o judge_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n from_o error_n that_o church_n you_o must_v seek_v for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o you_o prefer_v perhaps_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n you_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o riches_n of_o pleasure_n of_o dignity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o life_n and_o you_o fear_v nor_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o who_o only_a power_n these_o thing_n be_v and_o beside_o all_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rich_a enough_o 10._o matt._n 10._o honourable_a enough_o and_o healthful_a enough_o although_o they_o hazard_v all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o thou_o that_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o better_a although_o with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n then_o to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o misery_n here_o also_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o when_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o repine_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n god_n can_v give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o no_o threat_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v affright_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v give_v and_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o before_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o natural_a fear_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n in_o that_o conflict_n but_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o you_o o_o catholic_a soldier_n that_o defend_v this_o treasure_n how_o honourable_a be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o it_o how_o powerful_a and_o ready_a be_v your_o captain_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o how_o rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o reward_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n deposit_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n into_o your_o hand_n keep_v faithful_o the_o depositum_fw-la thus_o give_v to_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o man_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o authority_n to_o they_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o so_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n shall_v trouble_v your_o mind_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1.6_o tim._n 1.6_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o be_v call_v by_o patience_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o great_a riches_n no_o more_o ample_a possession_n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n cap._n 4._o nor_o honour_n more_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n by_o computation_n of_o author_n have_v suffer_v only_o at_o rome_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o it_o 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o who_o will_v make_v with_o temptation_n issue_n in_o we_o with_o constancy_n to_o follow_v their_o glorious_a example_n 10._o matt_n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n perseverant_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o all_o catholics_n shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o first_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o require_v her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v quest_n let_v
call_v priest_n angel_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n 2._o mal._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n who_o open_v they_o in_o their_o message_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v impart_v unto_o we_o so_o priest_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o must_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o priest_n although_o angel_n witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n of_o priest_n trin._n b._n trin._n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o see_v a_o child_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a pit_n in_o the_o sand_n be_v lave_v with_o a_o spoon_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o volus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la volus_fw-la that_o little_a pit_n s._n augustine_n earnest_o observe_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o think_v to_o empty_v the_o main_a ocean_n into_o that_o little_a pit_n yes_o reply_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o will_v i_o bring_v the_o ocean_n into_o this_o compass_n as_o thou_o with_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n we_o see_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n incomprehensible_a infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v god_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o lucifer_n pride_n to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o putt_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v a_o term_n of_o time_n to_o our_o life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o limit_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o own_o power_n exceed_v those_o limit_n than_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n escape_v death_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o strength_n 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o number_n if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o say_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o author_n common_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o israëlit_n lest_o they_o who_o live_v among_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o subvert_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o buâ—_n little_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n plane_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n command_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n 28._o mat._n 28._o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o genebrard_n show_v by_o diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o write_v of_o the_o b_o trinity_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n which_o now_o be_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o their_o forefather_n profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n of_o godhead_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o perfon_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v three_o real_o destinct_a and_o different_a person_n this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o paofesse_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o become_v man_n 3._o joan._n 3._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o pleasant_a way_n be_v conduct_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o man_n sin_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v debar_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v and_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o buâ—_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o it_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n but_o no_o man_n not_o creature_n be_v able_a and_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o make_v sarisfaction_n in_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o weakness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n may_v by_o that_o person_n be_v so_o dignify_v that_o it_o can_v make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o kindred_n be_v bless_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n heaven_n be_v replenish_v with_o saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v spring_v from_o he_o dilâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n not_o to_o be_v number_v all_o whosoever_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o it_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o become_v the_o divine_a spouse_n by_o
loose_a their_o sensible_a fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o offend_v he_o yet_o natural_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o he_o allwais_o the_o same_o power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o that_o hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o to_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n when_o he_o sin_v it_o be_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o lose_v that_o actual_a feel_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o natural_o and_o radical_o he_o allwais_o have_v it_o and_o can_v loose_v it_o no_o more_o than_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v ever_o leave_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n tertullian_n and_o seneca_n have_v observe_v that_o atheist_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o great_a misery_n dern_a ter._n apoll._n senec._n l._n 1._o dern_a and_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o deject_a to_o think_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o abide_v they_o and_o be_v more_o vex_v in_o conscience_n then_o any_o detest_a then_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o they_o deny_v god_n and_o zeno_n the_o philosopher_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o experience_n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o to_o he_o it_o a_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o hear_v the_o atheist_n who_o blind_v with_o sensuality_n have_v deny_v god_n to_o confess_v he_o again_o when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o passionate_a desire_n than_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o philosophy_n this_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n argument_n to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n when_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 17._o act._n 17._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o perfection_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o feel_n of_o stock_n or_o stone_n of_o which_o their_o idol_n be_v make_v as_o not_o have_v power_n by_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o this_o natural_a feel_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o have_v therefore_o show_v sometime_o his_o exemplat_fw-la judgment_n upon_o man_n of_o such_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o have_v strive_v to_o pull_v down_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o destroy_v virtue_n 48._o cantip._n l._n 2._o apum_fw-la a._n 48._o cantipratensis_fw-la relate_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o libertin_n of_o paris_n that_o rail_v against_o christ_n for_o teach_v holiness_n of_o life_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n give_v a_o great_a roar_n like_o a_o beast_n his_o eye_n roll_a after_o a_o ghastly_a manner_n and_o make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o can_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n but_o alis_fw-la alis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o machiavelli_n that_o profane_a politician_n that_o when_o he_o die_v be_v strike_v with_o despair_n he_o utter_v certain_a word_n wnworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v if_o then_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o feel_n we_o natural_o fear_v and_o abhor_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o if_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v in_o atheist_n that_o when_o calamity_n befall_v they_o and_o especial_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o repent_v for_o it_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o die_v after_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o and_o enormous_a be_v their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o desperate_o senseless_a be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o good_a who_o for_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o sinner_n will_v surmount_v they_o all_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o malice_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a profaneness_n put_v himself_o upon_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o grievous_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o worse_a torment_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o before_o he_o deny_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n and_o perhaps_o in_o that_o desperate_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n let_v we_o now_o show_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o natural_a reason_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o he_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o 11._o heb_fw-mi 11._o say_v s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v propose_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v conclude_v it_o with_o be_v life_n everlasting_a a_o necessary_a beginning_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o happy_a end_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v then_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o natural_a reason_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o high_a light_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o first_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a reason_n so_o far_o as_o that_o discern_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a of_o nature_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o superior_a and_o receive_v from_o his_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o subordination_n to_o that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o first_o verity_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n be_v beneficial_a from_o heaven_n give_v reins_n and_o fruitful_a season_n 14._o act._n 14._o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o have_v indeed_o leave_v as_o many_o testimony_n of_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n of_o his_o make_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o power_n of_o which_o they_o depend_v but_o the_o more_o eminent_a creature_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o perfection_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o they_o altogether_o manifest_v his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confesle_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o goodness_n and_o without_o number_n of_o greatness_n because_o he_o eminent_o must_v contain_v in_o himself_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o those_o be_v without_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o any_o limit_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v now_o dilate_v my_o speech_n a_o little_a upon_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o honour_v he_o in_o they_o true_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o admirable_a composition_n which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o harmony_n which_o it_o make_v we_o can_v but_o come_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o admire_v and_o bless_v he_o 3.10_o reg._n 3.10_o and_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n when_o she_o see_v the_o great_a work_n which_o solomon_n have_v do_v and_o the_o excellent_a fine_a order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o servant_n admire_v at_o it_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o astonishment_n that_o she_o have_v no_o long_a spirit_n with_o admire_v he_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n to_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o workman_n who_o have_v build_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o house_n but_o much_o more_o admirable_a and_o in_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o workmanship_n than_o salomon_n be_v and_o with_o a_o household_n of_o servant_n in_o better_a order_n than_o solomon_n can_v devise_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v contain_v in_o this_o house_n a_o number_n of_o creature_n astonish_v we_o with_o strange_a and_o unspeakable_a variety_n some_o with_o be_v only_o some_o with_o life_n some_o with_o sense_n and_o some_o with_o reason_n every_o one_o it_o be_v proper_a kind_n and_o in_o its_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n without_o a_o cause_n neither_o be_v the_o alteration_n which_o we_o call_v chance_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncertain_a in_o their_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o example_n which_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o reason_n be_v now_o require_v and_o reason_n require_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o chance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o the_o production_n of_o creature_n proceed_v from_o infinite_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o indeed_o in_o term_n a_o infinite_a ansurdity_n as_o make_v a_o infinite_a collection_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o creature_n succeed_v one_o another_o without_o beginning_n yet_o evety_n man_n of_o this_o infinite_a collection_n to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o dispose_v in_o but_o because_o i_o will_v keep_v within_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o i_o will_v omit_v much_o which_o may_v here_o be_v say_v and_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o infinite_a effect_n from_o infinite_a cause_n for_o ever_o produce_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o still_o run_v into_o infinite_n and_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v aristotle_n although_o a_o pagan_a acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n and_o repugnance_n of_o infinite_a cause_n which_o otherwise_o he_o see_v will_v follow_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o reason_n for_o this_o admirable_a order_n and_o harmony_n which_o creature_n make_v but_o to_o come_v to_o one_o supreme_a power_n and_o high_a reason_n which_o give_v unto_o creature_n their_o power_n and_o perfection_n in_o those_o limit_n and_o order_n which_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v that_o astronomer_n can_v fore_o tell_v to_o a_o instant_n the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o their_o certain_a ecclypse_n many_o day_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o priest_n and_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o the_o devil_n to_o command_v they_o in_o possess_v person_n to_o those_o strange_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v none_o of_o which_o passage_n will_v profane_v man_n believe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v such_o a_o order_n in_o natural_a thing_n and_o also_o supernatural_a effect_n above_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v a_o supreme_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a power_n that_o dispense_v with_o it_o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o it_o limit_v all_o be_v limit_v by_o none_o but_o be_v without_o limit_n one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o who_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v have_v all_o that_o it_o desire_v which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o alteration_n which_o we_o see_v in_o creature_n thus_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o harden_v his_o hart_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o that_o fear_n and_o feeling_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o with_o these_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monster_n swâ—ruing_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o man_n lefâ—_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o vice_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o natural_a aversion_n which_o he_o have_v from_o it_o then_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o such_o a_o man_n but_o this_o only_a word_n let_v he_o fly_v vice_n and_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a and_o orderly_a life_n as_o reason_n dictate_v that_o he_o shall_v and_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o within_o a_o while_n he_o shall_v both_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o also_o shall_v observe_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o goodness_n by_o many_o occasion_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o dull_v reason_n and_o confound_v it_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o the_o much_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o open_v our_o understanding_n so_o much_o to_o reason_n as_o the_o follow_v of_o reason_n in_o order_n and_o goodness_n of_o life_n you_o shall_v see_v now_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o the_o master_n of_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v of_o god_n by_o natural_a reason_n only_o he_o see_v that_o some_o cause_n by_o reason_n shall_v be_v assign_v of_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o chance_n and_o perceive_v the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o run_v into_o infinite_a cause_n come_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o speak_v very_o honourable_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o he_o give_v he_o such_o title_n as_o may_v declare_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o eminent_a perfection_n above_o all_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o sometime_o he_o call_v he_o ens_fw-la entium_fw-la the_o be_v of_o being_n some_o time_n primum_fw-la principium_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la alex._n lib._n demundo_fw-la ad_fw-la alex._n the_o first_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 12._o metaph._n l._n 12._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o intelligence_n that_o move_v and_o guide_v the_o heaven_n he_o assirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o who_o he_o call_v deum_n god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o physics_n rebuke_v the_o dullnes_n of_o some_o in_o this_o point_n he_o have_v these_o admirable_a word_n 4._o l._n 2._o phys_n c._n 4._o some_o there_o aâ—e_v who_o have_v refer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o chance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v at_o in_o they_o because_o affirm_v of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o plant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n but_o that_o they_o câ—me_v of_o some_o nature_n or_o reason_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o every_o seed_n but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o a_o olive_n and_o of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o among_o sensible_a thing_n be_v more_o divine_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o to_o have_v no_o cause_n thus_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n from_o whence_o all_o goodness_n spring_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o free_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o corporal_a substance_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n disproove_v his_o authority_n for_o this_o for_o as_o light_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_n by_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v allwais_o coexistent_a with_o their_o cause_n so_o may_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_o coexistent_a with_o he_o but_o if_o aristotle_n discover_v thus_o much_o of_o god_n and_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o he_o not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o natural_a reason_n how_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 32._o hier._n 32._o o_o most_o strong_a great_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n say_v the_o prophet_n great_a in_o council_n and_o incomprehensible_a in_o cogitation_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o invention_n let_v we_o then_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n by_o faith_n praise_v that_o bless_a and_o powerful_a name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o end_n that_o reward_n which_o his_o
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
33._o l._n 3._o c._n 43.44_o l_o 2._o cont_n gauden_n c._n 3_o l._n de_fw-fr untco_fw-mi bap_n â—â—s_o c_o 15._o ep_n 48._o l._n 2._o cont_n petâ—lâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o must_v therefore_o show_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n c._n 30._o often_o object_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o evil_a child_n call_v himself_o just_a but_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o must_v come_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o separation_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n nor_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o separation_n than_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n religion_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it â—e_v cathelike_n faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o industion_n from_o aâ—l_a other_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o atheist_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o speech_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v none_o yet_o his_o prophanesse_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o pagan_n religion_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a sect_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o second_o article_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n all_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v disproove_v in_o that_o they_o have_v break_v this_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n disobey_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o deut_n 17._o if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v here_o now_o i_o cry_v to_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n grecian_n arian_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o to_o you_o my_o very_a dear_a countryman_n for_o who_o soul_n i_o have_v long_o hazard_v my_o corporal_a life_n you_o have_v contemn_v this_o great_a authority_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o it_o be_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n who_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o govern_v it_o when_o your_o church_n begin_v these_o you_o know_v you_o have_v disobey_v and_o stand_v still_o disobedient_a unto_o general_a counsel_n have_v declare_v against_o you_o all_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o father_n beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o roman_a catholik_o obey_v this_o council_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o disobey_v it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o your_o disobedience_n i_o be_o sorry_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v it_o shall_v without_o doubt_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o sweet_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o who_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o true_a religion_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o your_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o find_v as_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o but_o your_o own_o will_n your_o beginner_n be_v as_o core_n 16._o nu._n 16._o dathan_n and_o abiron_n that_o begin_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o follower_n that_o live_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a who_o god_n destroy_v also_o with_o they_o and_o you_o rise_v up_o to_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o after_o their_o death_n rise_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n forsake_v their_o company_n desert_n that_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v the_o ten_o article_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v right_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v some_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o only_o to_o profess_v that_o god_n can_v or_o do_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n understande_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v new_o profess_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o public_a creed_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20._o io._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remember_v and_o often_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o her_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v commemorate_v this_o gift_n and_o power_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o with_o gratitude_n we_o may_v remember_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n say_v s._n 52._o aug._n tract_n 52._o augustine_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n good_a then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v give_v i_o say_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n can_v forgive_v sin_n 43._o esa_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n judge_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o when_o the_o king_n make_v they_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o that_o power_n set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n give_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o
be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o although_o thy_o sense_n do_v suggest_v this_o faith_n do_v confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o by_o taste_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o most_o certain_a without_o doubt_n trin._n hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v then_o give_v to_o thou_o s._n hilarius_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_n leave_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o 4._o amb._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o be_v nothis_fw-la the_o truth_n let_v it_o be_v untrue_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostome_n antioch_n chrysos_fw-la ho._n 24._o in_o cor_fw-la 1._o &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v ho._n 2._o add_v pop_n antioch_n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o again_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o beneath_o elias_n leave_v his_o cloak_n to_o his_o disciple_n 33._o aug._n inps_o 33._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n admire_v how_o david_n can_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v himself_o literal_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v allwais_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v miraculous_a in_o it_o this_o belief_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o there_o about_o before_o any_o haeretike_n oppose_v it_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v the_o church_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n conc._n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocen_n 5._o conc._n rom._n ex_fw-la cocleo_n l._n 1._o hist_o hussit_fw-la conc._n constantien_n sess_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o can_v 1._o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o reject_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n interpret_n his_o word_n as_o he_o like_v himself_o contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o illiteral_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o his_o pain_n be_v to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o several_a counsel_n but_o at_o last_o be_v touch_v inward_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o recant_v and_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n again_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o feel_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o he_o recant_v again_o and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o such_o man_n he_o remain_v repentant_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o be_v then_o affright_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a error_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v confess_v the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n say_v for_o my_o repentance_n i_o hope_v for_o glory_n but_o because_o i_o have_v seduce_v other_o i_o fear_v torment_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v late_o renew_v his_o doctrine_n again_o but_o we_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o interpretation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n now_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o haeretike_n do_v deny_v it_o who_o allow_v of_o sacrament_n 6._o io._n 6._o for_o those_o that_o hold_v but_o two_o or_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o eucharist_n for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o that_o christ_n promise_v if_o anyman_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o transubstantiation_n quaest_n be_v there_o any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ans_fw-fr no_o it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o to_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o berengarius_fw-la have_v recant_v his_o first_o error_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v conversion_n or_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o in_o the_o end_n abjure_v it_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o another_o substance_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v this_o conversion_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v apply_v diverse_a figure_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n water_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n be_v change_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o very_o good_a wine_n so_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o these_o very_a similitude_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n mist_n iren._n l_o 3_o cont_n haereses_fw-la c._n 2._o amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mist_n s._n irenaeus_n declare_v it_o by_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n moses_n his_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o from_o a_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v run_v with_o water_n and_o their_o fountain_n on_o a_o sudden_a brokeforth_v with_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n again_o if_o humane_a blessing_n have_v such_o power_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o at_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n thou_o have_v read_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o can_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n create_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o can_v he_o not_o change_v that_o which_o be_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o what_o more_o can_v we_o have_v desire_v s._n ambrose_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o another_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convert_v something_o that_o be_v all_o ready_a into_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o then_o to_o create_v some_o thing_n of_o just_a nothing_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n who_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o shall_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o god_n will_v work_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n in_o the_o signification_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n say_v or_o only_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o miraculous_a change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
have_v particular_a relation_n and_o so_o this_o angel_n may_v well_o be_v call_v gabiel_n which_o according_a to_o author_n be_v a_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n man_n or_o man_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n which_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n saint_n bernard_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o angelical_a quire_n for_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seduce_v eve_n and_o cause_v our_o destruction_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v bring_v the_o message_n of_o our_o reparation_n but_o he_o be_v commune_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o archangel_n choir_n which_o be_v the_o second_o choir_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n design_v unto_o high_a and_o more_o principal_a mystery_n and_o have_v high_a illumination_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v very_o glorious_a who_o bring_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n speak_v these_o word_n dom_n tom_fw-mi 10._o seren_n 14._o de_fw-fr natal_n dom_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o bright_a countenance_n shine_v garment_n in_o his_o gate_n admirable_a in_o aspect_n terrible_a as_o bear_v reverence_n in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o vision_n happen_v laureto_n the_o house_n of_o laureto_n it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o joseph_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n a_o place_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v still_o honour_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o treasury_n upon_o earth_n or_o storehouse_n of_o miracle_n 16._o beda_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la e._n 16._o saint_n bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o god_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o have_v marvellous_o preserve_v it_o transport_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n from_o palestine_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o insidel_n first_o into_o illyrium_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o now_o it_o remain_v call_v lauretum_n where_o it_o be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o thousand_o of_o pious_a catholics_n flock_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o of_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v go_v or_o send_v thither_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o house_n of_o loreto_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v they_o all_o i_o say_v first_o and_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a to_o he_o i_o say_v second_o and_o that_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o house_n by_o angel_n god_n have_v actual_o do_v as_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o abacuc_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n out_o of_o jury_n into_o babylon_n 14._o dau._n 14._o for_o daniel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v their_o do_v convince_v more_o assure_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o than_o the_o sunshine_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n for_o he_o that_o see_v for_o example_n lame_a and_o crooked_a limb_n or_o rot_a and_o wither_a flesh_n to_o become_v straight_o sound_a entire_a and_o of_o perfect_a bigness_n or_o he_o that_o see_v in_o a_o possess_a person_n the_o devil_n visible_o to_o change_v shape_n or_o hear_v he_o to_o speak_v several_a tongue_n exorcism_n exorcism_n which_o the_o possess_a person_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o and_o be_v inward_o move_v wish_v a_o pious_a motion_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a be_v sure_a of_o it_o than_o he_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v only_o by_o the_o sunshine_n and_o have_v no_o inward_a pious_a motion_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o four_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o laureto_n be_v never_o publish_v but_o upon_o good_a authority_n prudent_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n wary_o and_o strict_o examine_v and_o be_v do_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o multitude_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o so_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o question_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v of_o that_o place_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o much_o less_o circumspection_n than_o the_o history_n of_o laureto_n be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o vision_n appear_v and_o in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v fullfil_v it_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o the_o conception_n of_o s._n john_n bapptist_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o septemb_v this_o must_v have_v be_v in_o march_n and_o to_o complete_a six_o month_n it_o must_v have_v be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o march_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n some_o have_v contemplate_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o friday_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v on_o a_o friday_n and_o sin_v on_o a_o friday_n for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o day_n in_o paradise_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v conceive_v also_o on_o a_o friday_n as_o for_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o midnight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o holy_a wisdom_n 18._o sap_n 18._o when_o quiet_a silence_n contain_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midway_n of_o her_o course_n thy_o omnipotent_a word_n sally_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o royal_a seat_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o the_o figure_n correspond_v better_a to_o the_o thing_n praefigure_v the_o angel_n at_o midnight_n kill_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n let_v we_o go_v on_o bless_v be_v the_o frvite_n of_o thy_o womb_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o s._n elizabeth_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n after_o her_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n so_o also_o she_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v move_v to_o undertake_v a_o troublesome_a journey_n unto_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o jury_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o speed_n to_o see_v s._n elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n who_o she_o know_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 2._o luc_n 2._o she_o go_v say_v the_o evangelist_n into_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o juda_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zachary_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o elizabeth_n hear_v her_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n john_n who_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o that_o leap_n give_v she_o to_o understande_v the_o mystery_n which_o pass_v with_o our_o bless_a lady_n thus_o do_v saint_n john_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o passage_n christ_n say_v he_o therefore_o make_v his_o mother_n to_o salute_v s._n elizabeth_n that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n dwell_v may_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o elizabeth_n descend_v unto_o john_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n for_o present_o as_o the_o word_n of_o her_o salutation_n come_v to_o her_o ear_n the_o child_n prophesy_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o motion_n what_o will_v saint_n john_n by_o that_o motion_n say_v it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v mother_n behold_v here_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o that_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o bless_v among_o woman_n she_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v us._n she_o understand_v this_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n say_v 1._o luc._n 1._o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n
worship_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v allwais_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o good_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o argument_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cros_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o after_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a answer_n nor_o satisfy_v any_o more_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v christ_n worship_v god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o he_o or_o christ_n fast_v pray_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v banish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sole_a and_o only_o justify_v faith_n as_o they_o do_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a inference_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n save_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o procure_v mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o work_n and_o most_o honourable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o christ_n worship_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o hinder_v and_o cuacuate_v we_o no_o more_o do_v his_o sacrifice_n hinder_v and_o cuacuate_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o after_o but_o he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n mysterious_o yet_o real_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n be_v indeed_o the_o most_o convenient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o body_n as_o then_o true_o and_o real_o present_a with_o we_o but_o offer_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n only_o as_o it_o be_v present_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o some_o present_a corporal_a thing_n as_o all_o people_n have_v ever_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_o they_o object_v the_o wordsof_n the_o apostle_n call_v christour_n high_a priest_n 7.9.10_o heb._n 7.9.10_o who_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o say_v they_o all_o other_o oblation_n be_v needless_a and_o derogate_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o consummate_v by_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o save_v all_o that_o be_v save_v in_o that_o by_o it_o only_o he_o redeem_v us._n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o nee_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n derogate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v also_o true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o argument_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o conserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o due_a homage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v false_a and_o no_o better_a consequence_n then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n worship_v god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o worship_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v it_o now_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v that_o chief_a worship_n to_o god_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v other_o work_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n attribute_v our_o sanctification_n to_o ourselves_o 1.3_o io._n 1.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n say_v he_o sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v by_o cooperate_n with_o god_n 1.3_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n for_o that_o we_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v and_o so_o by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n we_o concur_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n consummate_v we_o by_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o he_o give_v virtue_n to_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o former_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o that_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o figure_n to_o praefigure_v it_o as_o then_o future_a and_o which_o be_v now_o fullfil_v to_o continue_v they_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o fullfil_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v not_o perfect_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v again_o or_o else_o they_o be_v false_a figure_n in_o signify_v that_o as_o future_a which_o be_v pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o future_a be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o already_o offer_v and_o those_o that_o allege_v his_o word_n against_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n abuse_v their_o hair_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v it_o therefore_o no_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o offer_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o commemorative_n or_o representative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o mes_fw-fr in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o now_o testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n luke_n have_v 2_o luc._n â—_o 2_o this_o be_v my_o bâ—dy_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o neâ—_n testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o offer_v his_o true_a body_n in_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o then_o commemorate_a both_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n express_o mention_v it_o in_o
temple_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o full_a of_o toy_n to_o bless_v he_o anne_n a_o prophetess_n be_v then_o also_o send_v unto_o the_o temple_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o represent_v this_o great_a joy_n spread_v his_o arm_n praise_v bless_v adore_v glorify_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o then_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n vobiscum_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n both_o for_o more_o decency_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o mysterious_a the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v power_n glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n on_o the_o contrary_n signify_v imperfection_n weakness_n and_o ignobility_n 117._o psal_n 117._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v wrought_v strength_n say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exaly_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n at_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la he_o turn_v round_o about_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n for_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v then_o he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o which_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v elevate_v their_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o a_o salutation_n incite_v they_o to_o elevate_v their_o spirit_n to_o god_n by_o a_o seruerous_a attention_n tothose_n mistery_n so_o the_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n ruâ—h_o jud_v 6._o ruâ—h_o our_o lord_n be_v â—ith_n thou_o o_o most_o valiant_a of_o man_n so_o booz_n salute_v his_o harvest_n man_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o incite_v they_o to_o work_v as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o or_o god_n speed_v your_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n turn_v often_o to_o the_o people_n with_o those_o word_n they_o answer_v &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la pray_v also_o for_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n again_o collect._n the_o collect._n and_o go_v to_o the_o book_n he_o say_v oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v because_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o all_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o collect_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o prayer_n to_o signify_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o hart_n 16._o exod._n 16._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o on_o mount_n olivet_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o holy_a man_n so_o to_o pray_v moses_n pray_v so_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n while_o the_o israelit_v fight_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n they_o prevail_v 3.8_o reg._n 3.8_o but_o his_o hand_n fail_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o so_o also_o solomon_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n with_o much_o devotion_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o especial_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o infuse_a wisdom_n i_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o man_n pray_v in_o ewery_n place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1.2_o tim._n 1.2_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o hand_n open_a as_o require_v of_o benefit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n he_o join_v they_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o to_o one_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o prayer_n be_v conclude_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n because_o all_o benefit_n be_v grant_v through_o he_o 16._o io._n 16._o who_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o amen_n amen_n to_o join_v prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o when_o gabelus_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o young_a toby_n weep_v for_o joy_n kiss_v he_o and_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o all_o that_o be_v present_a answer_v amen_o after_o the_o collect_v the_o epistle_n be_v read_v epistle_n the_o epistle_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o signifi_v the_o preach_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n labour_n we_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o gradual_a or_o responsory_a gradual_a gradual_a which_o be_v a_o devout_a canticle_n correspond_v to_o the_o epistle_n as_o the_o last_o preparation_n or_o step_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gradual_a and_o signifi_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n as_o the_o last_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n preach_v penance_n to_o the_o people_n say_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o the_o gradual_a which_o intimate_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o it_o that_o as_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o last_o by_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o world_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v ascend_v from_o virtue_n to_o vettue_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o good_a christian_n alleluya_n alleluyn_n alleluyn_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o mourning_n of_o penance_n come_v joy_n and_o glory_n for_o alleluya_n tract_n the_o tract_n be_v a_o word_n of_o rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v praise_v our_o lord_n the_o tract_n which_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o dolesull_n mourning_n be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o austerity_n gospel_n gospel_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o book_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v in_o insidelity_n until_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n shine_v to_o they_o 13._o act._n 13._o to_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnaby_n speak_v â—o_o the_o jew_n it_o behove_v we_o first_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o you_o repel_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a lise_fw-fr â—â—hold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o signifi_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o left_a which_o signifi_v the_o gentile_n the_o people_n stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o at_o the_o creed_n to_o signify_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o preach_v when_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v say_v we_o kneel_v down_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n sign_v his_o forehead_n mouth_n and_o heart_n with_o that_o figâ—â—_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n may_v always_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o happiness_n to_o us._n then_o the_o people_n answer_n creed_n the_o creed_n laus_fw-la tibi_fw-la christ_n give_v praise_n to_o christ_n the_o creed_n be_v say_v aloud_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o bold_o and_o cheerful_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o need_n require_v for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n now_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o afterward_o and_o with_o shame_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o creed_n be_v say_v the_o first_o part_n of_o mass_n be_v end_v then_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la use_v to_o be_v sing_v to_o dismiss_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o not_o be_v yet_o christian_n by_o baptism_n where_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n but_o be_v to_o depart_v now_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o mass_n begin_v and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o mass_n until_o the_o offertory_n be_v common_o call_v missa_fw-la catcchumenorum_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o cathecuman_n at_o the_o offertory_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n in_o